it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o happiness_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o a_o pure_a estate_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v our_o happiness_n we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v take_v with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o apt_a to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v by_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o suit_n with_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o people_n god_n deny_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a to_o be_v their_o portion_n the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o bestow_v their_o true_a happiness_n upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v else_o a_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o pollute_a state_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happiness_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v the_o world_n be_v restore_v 2._o to_o quicken_v earnest_a expectation_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n the_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a estate_n so_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o our_o most_o perfect_a state_n the_o creature_n by_o inclination_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n during_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o restore_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n be_v now_o in_o disorder_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v dissolve_v groan_v after_o a_o restauration_n so_o though_o we_o be_v harrass_v with_o affliction_n and_o must_v at_o length_n die_v and_o this_o animate_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o suppose_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o happiness_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a but_o then_o manifest_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o why_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v manifest_v then_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n 1._o they_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v 3._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o glorious_a estate_n first_o hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n now_o it_o be_v little_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o much_o less_o be_v his_o people_n know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o than_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n manifest_v who_o be_v god_n child_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n other_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o warmth_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n hide_v then_o discover_v themselves_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n in_o num._n 10._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v know_v christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o then_o christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25.32_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o mistakeing_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n hidden_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o security_n as_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n but_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o so_o partly_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o eternal_a end_n the_o grace_n now_o or_o vital_a principle_n that_o rule_v this_o life_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o effect_n appear_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o affliction_n outward_a meanness_n and_o abasement_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o base_a outside_n will_v any_o judge_n that_o these_o live_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o his_o protection_n and_o common_a bounty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o miserable_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o those_o that_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o smart_v sometime_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a the_o world_n count_v they_o deceiver_n but_o god_n count_v they_o faithful_a by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o husbandman_n by_o soil_n and_o dung_n god_n make_v his_o heritage_n the_o more_o fruitful_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v will_v take_v up_o every_o prejudice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v another_o vail_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o arâ—_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o
not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o
the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amnâ—n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o daâ—kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a doâ—r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o â—ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n oâ—_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
only_o for_o feather_v a_o nest_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o noble_a design_n than_o to_o play_v with_o child_n for_o pin_n or_o nut_n a_o man_n that_o design_v only_o to_o pamper_v his_o body_n to_o live_v in_o all_o plenâ—â—_n what_o a_o poor_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v a_o beast_n can_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o brutish_a life_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n 6._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creature_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n levit._n 10.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o either_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o event_n and_o how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o when_o you_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n which_o must_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ross_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n cause_v a_o uncertain_a life_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n here_o and_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v love_v his_o appear_v then_o a_o man_n can_v run_v over_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n use_v oh_o then_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o most_o man_n live_v like_o beast_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o die_v never_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o they_o light_v of_o a_o good_a hit_v it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n much_o of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v hasten_v apace_o into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o i_o be_o immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o summon_v we_o by_o sickness_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o busy_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n than_o this_o will_v notable_o embolden_v our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n of_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a there_o where_o god_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n oh_o then_o go_v on_o your_o comfort_n will_v increase_v if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n in_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n sermon_n vi._n john_n xvii_o 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o desert_n than_o all_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v which_o he_o enforce_v and_o explain_v he_o enforce_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n the_o last_o that_o he_o plead_v be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o wage_n in_o the_o suit_n he_o explain_v how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o request_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a question_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n this_o be_v speak_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n quest._n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o speak_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v he_o say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v remain_v no_o long_o humane_a i_o answer_v the_o request_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o neither_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hitherto_o becloud_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v
that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n the_o humane_a nature_n not_o exclude_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 2._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v this_o glorify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n glorify_v 1._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la 2._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la collationem_fw-la by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o collation_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o manifestation_n concern_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o collation_n or_o gift_n only_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n quae_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dantur_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o intrinsical_v improvement_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o it_o be_v glorify_v now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshadow_a as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o darklanthorn_n there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v it_o till_o the_o cover_v he_o take_v away_o now_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o cover_v and_o vail_n may_v be_v take_v away_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o becloud_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o men._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v not_o the_o glory_n with_o men._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o answer_v again_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o so_o john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v a_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n now_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v exalt_v again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 2._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n immortality_n power_n clarity_n knowledge_n grace_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n real_o transfuse_v for_o than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v finite_a nor_o remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n to_o which_o by_o the_o exigence_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v subject_v thus_o what_o this_o glorify_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o by_o and_o by_o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o own_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o so_o all_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o however_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o son_n john_n 10.36_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.10_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o father_n place_v the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n however_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 2._o because_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n power_n and_o leave_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n leave_v and_o power_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o potentiam_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la in_o this_o whole_a business_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n that_o take_v our_o whole_a business_n upon_o himself_o and_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o long_o till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o dismiss_v christ_n from_o punishment_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o father_n deliver_v he_o for_o we_o so_o the_o father_n dismiss_v he_o raise_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o reward_v by_o the_o judg._n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v all_o christ_n mediatory_a act_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o their_o hear_n pray_v for_o divine_a glory_n john_n 17.13_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o gain_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v 2._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instruction_n that_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.27_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n we_o may_v suffer_v more_o for_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v notable_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n
can_v endure_v to_o eat_v twice_o of_o one_o dish_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o private_a exercise_n of_o rehearse_v and_o meditation_n this_o be_v chew_v the_o cud._n psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v often_o revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o digestion_n be_v afterward_o repetition_n be_v the_o outward_a help_n meditation_n the_o inward_a conscience_n preach_v over_o the_o sermon_n again_o to_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o to_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o study_v new_a thing_n but_o to_o inculcate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o common_a use_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v your_o curiosity_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o benefit_n not_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a but_o to_o profit_v the_o christian._n we_o be_v not_o cook_n but_o physician_n people_z do_v not_o remember_v half_a we_o preach_v or_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n christ_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n you_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n main_o necessary_a there_o be_v some_o stand_a dish_n at_o christ_n table_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o variety_n of_o enforcement_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a notion_n to_o help_v we_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a thought_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o profit_n not_o a_o cover_n to_o laziness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o incline_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o determine_v the_o thought_n much_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n or_o to_o god_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o either_o note_v their_o outward_a condition_n or_o their_o inward_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o both_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n and_o the_o world_n have_v little_a of_o they_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o dead_a man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o miserable_a and_o ignominious_a spectacle_n i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o crucify_a man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o shame_n and_o scorn_n paul_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n seek_v after_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n pomp_n delight_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n both_o sense_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pattern_n will_v agree_v to_o both_o christ_n spirit_n christ_n life_n 1._o take_v it_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n observe_v that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v often_o and_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n partly_o because_o worldliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n receive_v taint_v from_o the_o object_n with_o which_o we_o usual_o converse_v long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o think_v heaven_n a_o fancy_n a_o notion_n and_o the_o world_n substance_n prov._n 8.17_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v man_n think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o a_o worldling_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n the_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n licentious_a person_n do_v procure_v shame_n and_o be_v public_o oâ—ioâ—s_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n of_o necessity_n providence_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n alsufficient_a now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n man_n go_v a_o whore_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n it_o divert_v our_o trust_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o trust_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a encroacher_n upon_o god_n and_o grace_n it_o rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n relish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o hope_n god_n have_v provide_v heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o worst_a as_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n these_o be_v gift_n for_o worldly_a man_n not_o for_o god_n favourite_n gen._n 25.6_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a aim_n in_o come_v and_o go_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.16_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o country_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v the_o more_o
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o
bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
renew_a one_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v and_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o then_o proclaim_v and_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 5._o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n who_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n be_v more_o criminal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n they_o never_o be_v call_v solemn_o to_o vow_v integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o a_o service_n due_a to_o that_o redeemer_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o baptism_n all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o some_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o disobey_v our_o master_n will_n heathen_n have_v no_o expectation_n of_o any_o gracious_a immortal_a reward_n fear_v no_o dreadful_a doom_n nor_o sentence_n after_o death_n we_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a everlasting_a estate_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o endless_a and_o never_o die_a death_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o if_o all_o be_v not_o mockery_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 6._o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o because_o we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o against_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o rule_n for_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o personal_a injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o act_n include_v to_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o wrong_v well_o then_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o christ_n his_o die_a for_o sin_n or_o our_o live_n in_o sin_n sure_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n or_o love_n to_o we_o be_v very_o please_v to_o christ_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o than_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o the_o submission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o jew_n act_n but_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o jew_n act_n with_o our_o disobedience_n that_o be_v against_o his_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v against_o his_o office_n now_o as_o christ_n prefer_v his_o office_n above_o his_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n so_o those_o that_o neglect_v his_o office_n or_o contradict_v his_o office_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o do_v wrong_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n therefore_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o judas_n or_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n mere_o as_o such_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o christ_n indeed_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n and_o these_o personal_a wrong_n be_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n more_o than_o as_o injury_n against_o a_o man_n but_o for_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o our_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o horrid_a because_o we_o build_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v his_o office_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o thereby_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n by_o which_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v purchase_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o old_a man_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v as_o christ_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v only_o but_o enable_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o faulty_a laziness_n and_o despondency_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o affect_v our_o slavery_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o will_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n haman_n refeain_v himself_o hest._n 5.10_o moral_a instruction_n can_v reach_v the_o root_n of_o this_o woeful_a disease_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n example_n merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v the_o work_n use_v 2._o direction_n let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o accurse_a death_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n drop_v into_o run_a water_n leu._n 14.5_o 6._o this_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o sinner_n by_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o live_a bird_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o drop_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n into_o run_a water_n represent_v christ_n who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o blood_n note_v christ_n satisfaction_n run_v water_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o live_a bird_n be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o be_v let_v go_v in_o the_o open_a field_n up_o to_o heaven_n levit._n 14.8_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o bird_n note_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a field_n with_o bloody_a wing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n his_o intercession_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n use_v 3_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n and_o frame_n many_o profess_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n as_o israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n return_v in_o their_o heart_n wish_v themselves_o there_o again_o act_v 7.39_o the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v so_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v many_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n so_o they_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2._o see_v you_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n god_n call_v to_o
of_o a_o reverend_a man_n will_v hold_v we_o in_o some_o order_n if_o gehazi_n have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elisha_n go_v with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v run_v after_o naaman_n for_o a_o reward_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n go_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o be_v he_o be_v the_o continual_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conversation_n he_o see_v we_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o thought_n how_o awful_a and_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v psal._n 119.168_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o watchfulness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v yea_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o three_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v other_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o they_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n because_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n seem_v as_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o he_o infer_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n joshua_n 24.31_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n what!_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o be_v who_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o of_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v taste_v every_o moment_n who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o continual_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o expect_v all_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n of_o less_o value_n than_o all_o our_o temporal_a deliverance_n will_v not_o love_n draw_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o caution_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o anger_n but_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v always_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n conscience_n must_v still_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o out_o if_o man_n neglect_v their_o watch_n but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o soon_o do_v sin_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n afterward_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o lust._n the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o repair_v the_o mischief_n which_o one_o hour_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v revive_v upon_o you_o satan_n love_v to_o snatch_v the_o prey_n from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n he_o enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n joh._n 13.27_o after_o solemn_a duty_n how_o soon_o do_v people_n miscarry_v assoon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terrible_a thundering_n the_o people_n do_v present_o miscarry_v by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ministration_n offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10._o after_o some_o escape_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v therein_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o sore_a rise_n as_o a_o boil_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v may_v afterward_o break_v out_o again_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n leu._n 13.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o sin_n after_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n cure_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o prosperity_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o our_o adversity_n when_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n be_v alter_v we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v every_o condition_n bring_v its_o own_o snare_n with_o it_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7.8_o those_o who_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o need_v still_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n we_o be_v never_o pass_v this_o care_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o 3._o against_o what_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o general_o against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o ambush_n and_o enterprise_n against_o we_o continual_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v advantage_n of_o be_v near_o we_o when_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v ever_o watch_v therefore_o you_o shall_v watch_v you_o give_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o your_o folly_n and_o negligence_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a take_v all_o advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o asleep_o or_o have_v lose_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n than_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n second_o against_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o prevent_v but_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v match_v for_o when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n we_o take_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n pass_v but_o safe_a through_o these_o flat_n and_o quicksand_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a virtue_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o crucify_a we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o
the_o same_o in_o all_o heart_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sin_n grow_v more_o tame_a and_o quiet_a or_o be_v we_o more_o foolhardy_a and_o secure_a sure_o we_o need_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o whatever_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a task_n and_o exercise_v if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v active_a and_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o hand_n especial_o since_o corruption_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o renew_v the_o assault_n there_o to_o return_v after_o it_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o by_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n vend_v its_o self_n when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n of_o it_o stop_v up_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o one_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v its_o self_n worldliness_n take_v it_o off_o from_o greedy_a get_n it_o show_v its_o self_n in_o spare_v or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o its_o delight_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o have_v enough_o now_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n so_o pride_n if_o keep_v from_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o bewray_v its_o self_n by_o detract_n from_o other_o so_o envy_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o some_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v up_o one_o soar_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o sort_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pestilent_a and_o mischievous_a influence_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n and_o destroy_v the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o unmortified_a spare_v the_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n go_v for_o it_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v first_o upon_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sin_n exasperate_v and_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v better_a sin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sin_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o its_o life_n in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o ay_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o can_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n than_o you_o die_v as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v you_o justify_v person_n poena_n potest_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la timeri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o constitutione_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o bernard_n eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o putative_o only_a but_o real_o so_o not_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n may_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o danger_n of_o yield_v tame_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o threaten_n and_o to_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v perplex_v doubt_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n now_o to_o direct_v you_o 1._o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o life_n if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v not_o deadn_v it_o will_v easy_o sprout_v forth_o and_o trouble_v we_o as_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v weaken_v so_o actual_a sin_n flow_v thence_o be_v weaken_v also_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v carnal_a self-love_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o other_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o flesh_n as_o themselves_o more_o than_o god_n now_o this_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n weaken_v and_o we_o get_v again_o into_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o soul._n carnal_a man_n be_v self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a but_o spiritual_a man_n love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n love_n nature_n and_o inclination_n be_v such_o will_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n be_v now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o self-love_n and_o then_o time_n strength_n care_n and_o all_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n yea_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a which_o must_v overcome_v it_o for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o now_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o be_v christ_n love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v its_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v do_v by_o sound_a belief_n and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v over_o their_o natural_a inclination_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o this_o root_n sprout_v forth_o two_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gal._n 5.24_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o
affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o death_n its_o self_n may_v then_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o molestis_fw-la dominis_n liberamur_fw-la you_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o dear_a lord_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n they_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a when_o man_n have_v crowd_v to_o any_o mask_n or_o show_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o wait_a though_o they_o venture_v many_o a_o knock_n or_o break_a pate_n to_o get_v in_o so_o when_o salvation_n be_v very_o near_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v over_o his_o wait_a seek_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o matth._n 11.12_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o fâ—rce_n 3._o delight_n we_o have_v get_v in_o part_n a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o tempter_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v worldly_a man_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o vanity_n nor_o sinful_a wretch_n their_o foul_a sin_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o many_o who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o salvation_n do_v noâ—_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o and_o fix_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n now_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v off_o but_o the_o other_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v foil_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o afflictive_a temptation_n ans._n yes_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o too_o often_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o their_o heel_n be_v bruise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v mole_v by_o affliction_n but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o some_o sinful_a slip_n and_o temptation_n the_o hâ—el_n be_v the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n far_o enough_o from_o any_o vital_a part_n the_o wound_n whereof_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n at_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o sin_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o unquietness_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o 2_o upon_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v these_o fall_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a so_o they_o grow_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o more_o resolute_a as_o be_v warn_v before_o by_o their_o own_o bitter_a cost_n as_o a_o ball_n with_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o it_o rebound_v the_o high_a or_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n or_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n grow_v the_o more_o wary_a josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a fâ—r_n we_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o again_o 3._o all_o end_n in_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o be_v some_o conquer_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o resistance_n but_o our_o full_a triumph_n be_v hereafter_o 2._o ob._n but_o will_v it_o not_o hurt_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o this_o confidence_n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n no._n 1._o this_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o maintain_v his_o begâ—n_a work_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well_o compose_v mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v we_o when_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o what_o he_o do_v do_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o for_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n conduct_n be_v certain_o very_o honourable_a to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v god_n promise_v to_o keep_v we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 17._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o present_o add_v little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o a_o exhortation_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o encouragement_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v perish_v act_v 27.23_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n v_o 31._o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o return_v when_o fall_v we_o have_v some_o holdfast_n on_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n psal._n 119.170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o jer._n 3_o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n redeem_v one_o isa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nâ—y_o it_o beget_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a trial_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o caution_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o visible_o to_o go_v to_o ruin_v no_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helâ—_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v muster_v up_o can_v destroy_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n stand_v unmoveable_a his_o people_n many_o time_n may_v be_v scatter_v oppress_a their_o profession_n discountenance_v and_o oppose_v every_o where_o seem_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o church_n grow_v inward_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o heart_n better_v their_o glory_n hasten_v their_o profession_n more_o honour_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o convert_v other_o confirm_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v butcher_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o oftentimme_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o when_o god_n break_v that_o temporal_a interest_n to_o which_o we_o lean_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n and_o religion_n gain_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o slaughter_n be_v frequent_a they_o seek_v to_o drive_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o more_o they_o fume_v and_o chafe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o will_n and_o
and_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n dispensation_n be_v love_n which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o bare_a power_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v that_o or_o no._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o question_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o by_o redemption_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n do_v leave_n upon_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o forcible_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o manner_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o unserviceable_a in_o our_o preservation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o love_v upon_o such_o good_a and_o powerful_a reason_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n lie_v not_o here_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o both_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v our_o salvation_n it_o begin_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o continue_v it_o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n christ_n love_n continue_v to_o his_o people_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o temptation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n there_o lie_v our_o stability_n in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o who_o love_v we_o now_o but_o who_o have_v love_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o past_a time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v still_o his_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n to_o we_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v long_o since_o lay_v in_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o in_o our_o conversion_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o these_o two_o act_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n by_o his_o redemption_n he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v full_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o the_o one_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la our_o right_n to_o this_o grace_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o one_o he_o do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o and_o so_o actual_o under_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o act_n lie_v our_o safety_n in_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n in_o short_a these_o two_o act_n do_v both_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o they_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o redemption_n his_o people_n be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o purchase_a people_n miscarry_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o everyone_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o john_n 13.19_o beside_o by_o conversion_n we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o covenant_n and_o near_a relation_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n the_o kindness_n of_o espousal_n be_v above_o other_o kindness_n jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o then_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o both_o these_o act_n do_v endear_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o redemption_n then_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o purchase_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o beside_o in_o conversion_n than_o his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soulâ—_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n we_o can_v never_o forget_v this_o kindness_n of_o his_o espousal_n 4._o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o not_o only_o comprise_v the_o foundation_n lay_v but_o imply_v also_o some_o experience_n on_o the_o saint_n part_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o hereafter_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o close_v with_o he_o till_o our_o final_a perfection_n in_o glory_n his_o whole_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o condition_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o continual_a support_n gracious_a help_n daily_a pardon_n which_o he_o constant_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o now_o the_o saint_n promise_v themselves_o more_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n already_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o you_o have_v try_v christ_n so_o often_o can_v you_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o often_o have_v he_o perform_v promise_n to_o thou_o hear_v thy_o cry_n help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o disgraceful_a fear_n and_o care_n shall_v all_o these_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forget_v nâ—y_o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 5._o this_o triumph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o people_n deep_o afflict_v or_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n it_o be_v these_o say_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n these_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chastn_v rev._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o beget_v confidence_n christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o here_o to_o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o triumph_n we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a enough_o in_o christ_n love_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sure_o christ_n peace_n shall_v counterbalance_n all_o the_o world_n trouble_n judge_v you_o where_o we_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o world_n friendship_n and_o christ_n hatred_n or_o by_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o christ_n friendship_n 2._o the_o proof_n
call_v life_n and_o well_o deserve_v it_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a death_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v endless_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n one_o moment_n of_o immortality_n be_v worth_a a_o full_a age_n of_o all_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n what_o will_v you_o call_v life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n alas_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o have_v the_o sensitive_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v you_o call_v that_o life_n they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n without_o remorse_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o dignity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n can_v wherein_o then_o will_v you_o place_v life_n sure_o in_o reason_n man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n give_v we_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v man_n perfection_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o now_o when_o be_v this_o life_n of_o light_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o proper_a contentment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o but_o when_o it_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o true_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.8_o for_o he_o be_v only_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessedness_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psa._n 73.25_o this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o continue_a happiness_n alas_o the_o present_a life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n its_o enjoyment_n be_v low_a and_o base_a and_o short_a and_o fade_v and_o its_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v many_o gen._n 49.9_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n a_o glorify_a soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n do_v for_o ever_o behold_v god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o notion_n be_v punishment_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a punishment_n but_o torment_n so_o we_o render_v it_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o fear_n have_v torment_n annihilation_n be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o being_n under_o punishment_n and_o torment_n divine_v usual_o distinguish_v of_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o be_v include_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o christ_n sentence_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o evermore_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o look_v to_o visible_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o beside_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n to_o divert_v his_o mind_n no_o play_n or_o ball_n or_o pleasure_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o company_n which_o now_o do_v draw_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o better_a thing_n and_o solace_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o second_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v double_a the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9.44_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o his_o evil_a choice_n and_o past_a folly_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a estate_n when_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o base_a thing_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o he_o part_v with_o felicity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n his_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a self_n vex_v and_o self-tormenting_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n second_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o bring_v on_o unspeakable_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n for_o woe_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_a and_o come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 4._o eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v change_n of_o and_o intermission_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v some_o infringement_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o there_o whatever_o glory_n we_o partake_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o think_v of_o this_o this_o life_n that_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n yet_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v it_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n &_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o then_o how_o welcome_a shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n when_o we_o lay_v both_o of_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n how_o much_o more_o valuable_a do_v the_o one_o appear_v than_o the_o other_o our_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o end_v but_o these_o joy_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v will_v never_o end_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n deny_v ourselves_o a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o begrudge_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o duty_n when_o assoon_o as_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o absolom_n can_v not_o see_v his_o father_n face_n kill_v i_o say_v he_o rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
wheat_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16_o 20._o four_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o now_o endanger_v salvation_n but_o then_o whole_o go_v rev._n 21.4_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o more_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v because_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n 2._o for_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n now_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o remote_a service_n then_o immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o and_o then_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o we_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o use_v creature_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o possession_n make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n from_o god_n bounty_n matth._n 25.34_o christ_n love_n he_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o roman_a captain_n say_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act_n 25.28_o to_o we_o it_o come_v on_o mere_a favour_n 2._o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n be_v the_o liberty_n begin_v have_v he_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o seal_n on_o that_o day_n god_n will_v own_v those_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n have_v form_v for_o god_n by_o impress_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o that_o day_n no_o more_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n till_o full_a possession_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n fit_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n sermon_n xxix_o rome_n viii_o 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o its_o future_a perfect_a estate_n now_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v of_o its_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o certainty_n we_o know_v 2._o the_o agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n 3._o their_o consort_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o groan_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v we_o know_v but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v first_o we_o see_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n second_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o partly_o from_o sense_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o burden_n 2._o the_o great_a agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o creature_n will_v fain_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o this_o last_o metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n end_n in_o joy_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n for_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o only_o i_o find_v this_o metaphor_n use_v for_o bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n as_o matth._n 24.8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o consort_n and_o harmonious_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n collective_o or_o every_o creature_n distributive_o they_o all_o groan_n together_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n doct._n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o groan_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n without_o reason_n sense_n and_o life_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o groan_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n labour_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o labour_n be_v unwearied_a motion_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v corruption_n and_o decay_n 1._o labour_n and_o motion_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o creature_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o hard_a labour_n to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n the_o sun_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o eccles._n 1.5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v the_o hebrew_n pant_v as_o press_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o his_o appoint_a place_n to_o give_v man_n light_a to_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o miles_n have_v it_o travel_v to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o since_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o job_n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weary_v the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v weary_v be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o serve_v the_o earth_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o spend_v its_o self_n in_o that_o service_n the_o earth_n be_v dig_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o plough_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n the_o river_n flow_v and_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o tide_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v â—ull_a of_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o to_o serve_v even_o rebel_n man_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n 2._o that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v their_o pass_v away_o by_o corruption_n the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v still_o waste_v one_o another_o till_o all_o fail_n heat_n against_o cold_a and_o moisture_n against_o dryness_n all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o these_o four_o element_n do_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o they_o again_o by_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n and_o beside_o by_o god_n judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v often_o blast_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n look_v as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a season_n the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n psal._n 65.12_o 13._o and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n smile_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v and_o look_v sorrowful_a like_o under_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o they_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o jer._n 12.4_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o isa._n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o jer._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 21.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v joel_n 1.10_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o land_n mourn_v for_o